thess._n 5._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o must_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o dark_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v cheat_v you_o and_o do_v almost_o what_o they_o listen_v with_o you_o you_o will_v not_o buy_v your_o ware_n in_o the_o dark_a nor_o travel_v or_o do_v your_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o entice_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n or_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o so_o follow_v he_o by_o crowd_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n by_o daylight_n and_o with_o open_a eye_n if_o man_n do_v but_o know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v sin_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v in_o a_o carnal_a life_n they_o will_v quick_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o draw_v so_o many_o thither_o if_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n §_o 3._o another_o sort_n among_o we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sensual_a gentleman_n and_o scholar_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la paenitet_fw-la pâ—câ—asse_fw-la pene_fw-la innoceâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la pâ—rgationum_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la volunta_fw-mi in_o poeâ—iâ—entia_fw-la dâ—lictoâ—um_fw-la scal._n thes._n p._n 74â—_n faâ—ilius_fw-la iis_fw-la ignos_fw-la itur_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—severaâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la â—râ—ato_fw-la se_fw-la reuâ—care_fw-la moâ—iâ—ntur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hâ—r_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la belluinâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n errore_fw-la persâ—verare_fw-la cicero_n in_o vat._n even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o the_o god_n shall_v think_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o alexander_n that_o command_v so_o many_o man_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr tranquil_a anim._n p._n 155._o nullus_fw-la suavior_fw-la animo_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utâ—itatis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o think_v how_o ignorant_a some_o people_n live_v even_o to_o old_a age_n under_o constant_a and_o excellent_a teach_v some_o learn_v neither_o word_n nor_o sense_n but_o hear_v as_o it_o they_o hear_v not_o some_o learn_v word_n and_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v repeat_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o helvetia_n tell_v i_o that_o their_o people_n be_v very_o constant_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o frequent_o hear_v it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o ignorance_n some_o minister_n report_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o auditor_n nay_o when_o i_o have_v examine_v some_o that_o have_v profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o have_v find_v some_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v maximus_n taurinensis_n in_o his_o homily_n that_o when_o he_o have_v long_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n even_o on_o a_o evening_n after_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n he_o hear_v a_o cry_n or_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o harken_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v by_o their_o outcry_n help_v to_o deliver_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o want_v help_v his_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la sic_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la vestrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelo_fw-la testae_fw-la peccetis_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la dies_fw-la plerosque_fw-la cum_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la pulsaverim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la circiter_fw-la vesperam_fw-la tanta_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la populi_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la irreligiositas_fw-la ejus_fw-la penetraret_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la requirerim_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la clamour_n hic_fw-la velit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboranti_fw-la lunae_fw-la vestra_fw-la vociferatio_fw-la subveniret_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suis_fw-la clamoris_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la risi_n equidem_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la devoti_fw-la christiani_n deo_fw-la â—erebatis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la claâ—abatis_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la â—acentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la elementum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la infirmus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o imbecillis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vestâ—is_fw-la adjuvaretur_fw-la vocibus_fw-la noâ—_n possâ—t_n luminaria_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o be_v cite_v also_o by_o papiriuâ—_n massonus_n in_o vita_fw-la hilarii_n papae_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 67._o therefore_o popery_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o it_o great_o befriend_v ignorancé_fw-la hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o opiate_n of_o a_o easy_a implicit_a faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v or_o mistake_v and_o think_v it_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o ockam_n lib._n de_fw-fr sa_o ram_n altar_n cap._n 1._o cit_v innocent_a extra_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n to_o prove_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o error_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la valet_fw-la fides_fw-la iâ—plicita_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la credit_n quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n si_fw-mi false_a opinatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la motus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la prio_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la tres_fw-la pâ—rjonae_fw-la sint_fw-la tâ—es_fw-la â—â—s_o ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la distantes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—eticus_fw-la nec_fw-la peccat_fw-la dâ—mmodo_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la credit_n ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la credeâ—e_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supponit_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la male_a opinâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la immo_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o be_v not_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a which_o all_o man_n have_v that_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o rational_a a_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la tantae_fw-la sit_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la fides_fw-la implâ—câ—â—a_fw-la ut_fw-la excuset_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la ciâ—ca_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la canonica_n sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la excusaâ—it_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la opinaâ—tem_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripâ—uâ—a_fw-la canonica_n reperituâ—_n expressum_fw-la okam_n ibid._n that_o have_v so_o much_o breed_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o indeed_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o be_v nicodemus_n be_v a_o lively_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o gallant_n make_v their_o ignorance_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o man_n because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v and_o confess_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o say_v with_o scorn_n as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o loose_a or_o hypocritical_a opinion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n of_o which_o their_o worship_n be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n or_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
spirit_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o sound_a believer_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o for_o a_o infant_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_o by_o they_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o ever_o god_n require_v to_o a_o infant-title_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o true_a condition_n as_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v indeed_o if_o the_o proportion_n be_v thus_o lay_v it_o will_v hold_v good_a as_o we_o know_v not_o who_o sincere_o covenant_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o must_v baptize_v all_o that_o sober_o profess_v it_o so_o we_o know_v not_o who_o do_v sincere_o covenant_n for_o his_o infant_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o who_o the_o parent_n bring_v with_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o but_o if_o the_o sincere_a dedication_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v account_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o lie_a profession_n of_o the_o adult_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o have_v any_o promise_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v their_o sincere_a dedication_n to_o god_n either_o command_v or_o have_v any_o promise_n if_o i_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o himself_o be_v sincere_a i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o parent_n dedication_n of_o his_o infant_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v object_n election_n be_v the_o condition_n answ._n election_n be_v god_n act_n and_o not_o man_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o antecedent_n but_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o and_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v profession_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n only_o can_v baptize_v on_o this_o account_n and_o what_o be_v the_o probability_n which_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o many_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v either_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n or_o but_o a_o prediction_n if_o no_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n if_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v absolute_a oâ—_n conditional_a if_o any_o absolute_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v save_v many_o child_n of_o believer_n 1._o this_o terminate_v not_o on_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o baptism_n do_v and_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a promise_n that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o seal_v this_o be_v apparent_a in_o mark_n 16._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o adult_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o to_o infant_n else_o baptism_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o conditional_a covenant_n what_o be_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o from_o original_a sin_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o convey_v inherent_a sanctify_a grace_n no_o not_o into_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o which_o many_o be_v many_o year_n after_o without_o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o seal_v to_o they_o any_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o of_o visible_a church-priviledge_n for_o god_n may_v suffer_v they_o present_o to_o be_v make_v janissary_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o become_v stranger_n and_o despiser_n of_o church-priviledge_n as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o greek_n child_n among_o the_o turk_n now_o god_n either_o promise_v such_o church-priviledge_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o or_o not_o at_o all_o not_o absolute_o for_o than_o they_o will_v possess_v they_o if_o conditional_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o not_o at_o all_o what_o promise_v then_o do_v baptism_n seal_v to_o such_o and_o what_o benefit_n do_v it_o secure_a god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a present_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o church-state_n without_o seal_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o true_a baptism_n first_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o deliver_v possession_n of_o some_o benefit_n yea_o indeed_o outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v such_o uncertain_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o they_o etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 32_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o secondary_a so_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_o give_v and_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v baptize_v if_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o do_v god_n then_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o he_o certain_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o baptism_n seal_v and_o other_o thing_n but_o subordinate_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o these_o so_o then_o its_o plain_a that_o believer_n infant_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o promise_n at_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n davenant_n judgement_n as_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 8._o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o ascertain_a promise_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o who_o they_o have_v a_o true_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o whether_o adopt_a or_o buy_v but_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v less_o of_o it_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o see_v any_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o promise_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v certain_o save_v his_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n for_o 1._o i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v to_o such_o 2._o he_o that_o do_v not_o sincere_o believe_v himself_o nor_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n can_v sincere_o believe_v for_o his_o child_n nor_o consent_n for_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o save_v the_o owner_n as_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v save_v another_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o their_o baptism_n be_v valid_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o for_o his_o child_n than_o for_o himself_o 10._o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_o save_v by_o baptism_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o rightful_o baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v more_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a 11._o whereas_o some_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a rubric_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o have_v right_o or_o not_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o all_o god_n apply_v ordinance_n necessary_a though_o they_o shall_v die_v unconfirmed_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o just_a baptism_n on_o their_o
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
clem._n alexand._n 2._o poedag_n 12._o understand_v with_o a_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o its_o possible_a some_o case_n of_o exception_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n be_v a_o high_a instance_n that_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o judge_v god_n honour_v more_o concern_v in_o all_o they_o than_o in_o he_o alone_o §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o prefer_v a_o durable_a good_a that_o will_v extend_v to_o posterity_n before_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a good_a as_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o school_n than_o to_o teach_v a_o scholar_n so_o to_o promote_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o good_a book_n before_o a_o transient_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o more_o durable_a help_n and_o benefit_n look_v before_o you_o with_o a_o judicious_a foresight_n and_o as_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a person_n which_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o many_o so_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o one_o or_o many_o which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a hurt_n such_o blind_a reformer_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o ignorant_a physician_n use_v their_o patient_n who_o give_v they_o a_o little_a present_a ease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n and_o seem_v to_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o dose_n of_o opium_n or_o the_o jesuit_n powder_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a disease_n than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v o_o when_o shall_v the_o poor_a church_n have_v wise_a and_o foreseeing_a helper_n §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o let_v all_o that_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a to_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o do_v nothing_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o life_n and_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o welfare_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v believe_v none_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o they_o either_o divide_v the_o faithful_a into_o sect_n and_o party_n or_o worry_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o humour_n they_o not_o in_o their_o conceit_n take_v all_o these_o for_o such_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o favour_n to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n be_v to_o the_o house_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n â—am_fw-la 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o good_a which_o god_n accept_v do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o put_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n upon_o your_o sin_n nor_o upon_o unnecessary_a thing_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n nor_o think_v not_o that_o any_o good_a must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o forbid_a mean_n none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o our_o way_n may_v be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v think_v it_o have_v devise_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o may_v abominate_a it_o and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a by_o sin_v we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 8._o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o foppish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n their_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o they_o as_o good_a work_n or_o if_o jesuit_n or_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o find_v their_o perjury_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o conspiracy_n number_v with_o good_a work_n or_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a professor_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v good_a work_n how_o lamentable_o will_v they_o find_v their_o expectation_n disappoint_v §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v not_o other_o man_n work_n upon_o 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o without_o a_o call_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a magistrate_n must_v do_v good_a in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o work_v and_o not_o one_o man_n step_n into_o another_o place_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o better_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o the_o disorder_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o do_v good_a by_o better_v his_o work_n one_o judge_n must_v not_o step_v into_o another_o court_n and_o seat_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pass_v more_o righteous_a judgement_n you_o must_v not_o go_v into_o another_o man_n school_n and_o say_v i_o can_v teach_v your_o scholar_n better_a nor_o into_o another_o charge_n or_o pulpit_n and_o say_v i_o can_v preach_v better_a the_o servant_n may_v not_o rule_v the_o master_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o best_o no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v take_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o good_n because_o you_o can_v use_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o good_a that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o where_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o some_o particular_a good_a work_n or_o way_n of_o service_n you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o must_v prefer_v that_o before_o another_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o self_n this_o be_v explicatory_a or_o limit_v of_o dir._n 8._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n you_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o great_a good_a because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o this_o order_n of_o your_o duty_n that_o you_o begin_v at_o home_n though_o not_o to_o stop_v there_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a or_o more_o needy_a flock_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v first_o do_v good_a in_o your_o own_o and_o not_o step_v without_o a_o call_n into_o his_o charge_n if_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a employment_n he_o will_v better_o accept_v you_o in_o that_o work_n than_o if_o you_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o man_n place_n to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o lose_v not_o your_o resolution_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o unnecessary_a delay_n 17._o direct_v 17._o prov._n 3._o 27_o 28._o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o delay_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o opportunity_n and_o raise_v such_o unexpected_a diversion_n or_o difficulty_n as_o will_v frustrate_v thy_o intent_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n take_v thy_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o service_n it_o be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 18._o direct_v 18._o §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o yet_o present_a necessity_n may_v make_v a_o lesser_a work_n to_o be_v thy_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a may_v better_o bear_v delay_n as_o to_o save_v a_o man_n
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 19_o 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v you_o by_o spare_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o soul._n and_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o correct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sucessful_a §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o let_v your_o own_o example_n teach_v your_o child_n that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o blamelessness_n of_o tongue_n and_o life_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o powerful_a with_o child_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v a_o carnal_a voluptuous_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hear_v you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o or_o rail_o it_o will_v great_o embolden_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v 19_o direct_v 19_o never_o so_o well_o to_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v your_o bad_a life_n than_o your_o good_a word_n §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o choose_v such_o a_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o your_o child_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o public_a usefulness_n for_o church_n or_o state_n choose_v not_o a_o call_v that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a but_o a_o call_v which_o allow_v they_o some_o leisure_n for_o the_o remember_v the_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o bound_v they_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a place_n they_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o you_o find_v it_o needful_a look_v out_o such_o for_o they_o as_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o suitable_a betimes_o when_o parent_n stay_v too_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o their_o child_n often_o choose_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o judgement_n but_o blind_a affection_n §_o 21._o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o tell_v you_o what_o special_o belong_v to_o each_o parent_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v especial_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v still_o present_a with_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o father_n be_v abroad_o the_o mother_n have_v more_o frequent_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o most_o woman_n can_v do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n many_o a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o good_a minister_n may_v thank_v the_o pious_a education_n of_o mother_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v thank_v the_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n good_a woman_n this_o way_n by_o the_o good_a education_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ordinary_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o by_o child-bearing_a meaning_n bring_v up_o child_n for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v by_o mary_n bear_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n 2._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o what_o ever_o shift_v you_o make_v or_o else_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o bible_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chip_n to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o their_o read_n it_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o seal_v or_o insignificant_a to_o they_o §_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n deny_v you_o child_n and_o save_v you_o all_o this_o care_n and_o labour_n repine_v not_o but_o be_v thankful_a believe_v it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n and_o pain_n and_o heart_n grief_n he_o have_v free_v you_o from_o and_o how_o few_o speed_n well_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o best_a what_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n child_n must_v here_o pass_v through_o and_o how_o sad_a the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n will_v have_v be_v to_o you_o chap._n xi_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n though_o precept_n to_o child_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o their_o childish_a passion_n and_o pleasure_n which_o bear_v down_o their_o weak_a degree_n of_o reason_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o because_o that_o measure_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o because_o even_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n while_o they_o have_v parent_n must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o because_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v even_o child_n as_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o dear_o love_v your_o parent_n delight_n to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n that_o love_v the_o company_n of_o their_o idle_a play-fellow_n better_a than_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o parent_n sight_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v your_o be_v from_o they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n remember_v what_o sorrow_n you_o have_v cost_v they_o and_o what_o care_n they_o be_v at_o for_o your_o education_n and_o provision_n and_o remember_v how_o tender_o they_o have_v love_v you_o and_o what_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o miscarry_v and_o how_o much_o your_o happiness_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a remember_v what_o love_n you_o owe_v they_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o justice_n for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o you_o they_o take_v your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deprive_v they_o not_o then_o of_o their_o happiness_n bâ—_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_v not_o their_o life_n miserable_a by_o undo_v yourselves_o though_o they_o chide_v you_o and_o restrain_v you_o and_o correct_v you_o do_v not_o therefore_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o love_v his_o parent_n the_o less_o because_o they_o correct_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o will_n yea_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v many_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n still_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o honour_n your_o parent_n both_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n think_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o dishonourable_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o in_o your_o heart_n speak_v not_o dishonourable_o rude_o unreverent_o or_o saucy_o either_o to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o they_o yea_o though_o your_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o you_o can_v honour_v they_o as_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o godly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n remember_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o dishonourer_n of_o parent_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâ—s_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bâ—â—a_fw-fr hist._n ecâ—lâ—sâ—â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâ—e_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
under_o pretence_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o zeal_n deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o heretic_n and_o offender_n much_o more_o when_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o humane_a frailty_n have_v make_v necessary_a and_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o grant_v conclude_v ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la fecerant_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la as_o tertull._n et_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obtendi_fw-la solet_fw-la studium_fw-la divini_fw-la nominis_fw-la sed_fw-la plerumque_fw-la obtendi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la coacta_fw-la servitia_fw-la nec_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la vi_fw-la humana_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o tranquillitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la quod_fw-la scit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la mentes_fw-la intrâ—spicit_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la lolium_fw-la evellatur_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la innocemes_fw-mi cum_fw-la nocentibus_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la triticum_fw-la saepe_fw-la sumatur_fw-la pro_fw-la lâ—liâ—_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la meliora_fw-la pluribus_fw-la aut_fw-la validioribus_fw-la placeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la taurus_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la viribus_fw-la est_fw-la editior_fw-la imbecilliorem_fw-la coedit_fw-la &_o iidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la se_fw-la querebantur_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la audent_fw-la lege_fw-la cetera_fw-la again_o i_o entreat_v those_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o read_v serious_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o peacemaker_n especial_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n bishop_n usher_v sermon_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o and_o mr._n jeremy_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v mr._n stillin_n fleet_v irenicum_fw-la for_o the_o hot_a contender_n about_o church-government_n though_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o church_n order_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jac._n acontii_n stratag_n satanae_n and_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n tempt_v man_n into_o church-division_n be_v by_o a_o over-vehement_a zeal_n against_o divider_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o excess_n of_o scrupulosity_n about_o church-communion_n or_o of_o any_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o a_o little_a swerve_v from_o true_a catholicism_n and_o so_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o penalty_n silence_v minister_n and_o vex_v the_o people_n they_o much_o increase_v the_o division_n which_o they_o will_v heal_v for_o when_o satan_n can_v do_v his_o work_n bare-faced_n and_o direct_o he_o use_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o then_o his_o way_n be_v to_o overdo_v he_o will_v be_v over-orthodox_a and_o over-gâ—â—dly_o and_o over-peaceable_a that_o hâ—_n hug_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n to_o death_n by_o his_o too_o hard_a embracement_n as_o in_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n some_o cross_a word_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o for_o every_o provoke_a unpeaceable_a word_n of_o another_o will_v raise_v a_o storm_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n to_o divide_v way_n but_o will_v present_o let_v fly_v at_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n shall_v increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o divider_n and_o prove_v himself_o the_o great_a divider_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n and_o destroy_a zeal_n of_o orthodox_n ruler_n against_o the_o real_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o some_o separate_n well_o mean_v man_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o heterodox_n ruler_n be_v encourage_v to_o persecute_v the_o most_o learned_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o their_o subject_n who_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a edict_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o promote_a unity_n and_o peace_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o persecution_n become_v the_o devil_n engine_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la origâ—nis_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n futura_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la sentio_fw-la sive_fw-la haerâ—sâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la reprimi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la multis_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a se_fw-la pâ—â—uissâ—t_fw-la offundere_fw-la nisi_fw-la contentione_n crevisset_fw-la inquit_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la animus_n ibi_fw-la consiâ—â—ere_fw-la ubi_fw-la recens_fw-la fraternae_fw-la cladis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la vidâ—â—ntur_fw-la parere_fw-la epise_v pis_n debuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la causam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la tantam_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n viventem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la affligi_fw-la id._n ibid._n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n provoke_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o afflict_v the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n for_o defend_v origene_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v by_o violence_n force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n he_o do_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o wide_a read_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 9_o p._n 1045_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o imprison_v the_o orthodox_n and_o banish_v they_o propterea_fw-la odis_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la concilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la malignantium_fw-la execremur_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la sumus_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la necamur_fw-la propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la solis_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la conspectus_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi reclusi_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la custodimur_fw-la ingenti_fw-la custodia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la visendos_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la noluerimus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la impiis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la ullam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la habere_fw-la societatem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1050._o which_o stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o free_a communion_n even_o with_o the_o penitent_a arrian_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o scripture_n against_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o nobis_fw-la dicebas_fw-la pacem_fw-la volo_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la manens_fw-la adversarius_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la idololatras_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 1051._o consilia_fw-la vestra_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la prolata_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reprobat_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la odire_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la vos_fw-la persecutores_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la dixisti_fw-la facite_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sectae_fw-la meae_fw-la arrianis_fw-la &_o estote_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vias_n impiorum_fw-la noli_fw-la exequi_fw-la neque_fw-la aemuleris_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dulce_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o amicitias_fw-la jungantur_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la haeresin_fw-la tuam_fw-la sed_fw-la amarius_fw-la felle_fw-la sensuri_fw-la cum_fw-la tecum_fw-la torqueri_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la caeperint_fw-la in_o perpetua_fw-la gehenna_fw-la sentire_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la esse_fw-la deligerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicturi_fw-la vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la constantium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deo_fw-la praeposuerimus_fw-la abundance_n more_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v hereupon_o that_o they_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v he_o who_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o say_a lucifer_n write_v his_o next_o book_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr parcendo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la delinquentibus_fw-la which_o begin_v superatum_fw-la te_fw-la imperator_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la seruis_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexisses_fw-la parte_fw-la dixisti_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la te_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—ti_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la monita_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la dicis_fw-la nos_fw-la insolentes_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la honorari_fw-la decuerit_fw-la
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o question_n 1._o his_o office_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o his_o regularity_n whether_o he_o come_v regular_o to_o it_o and_o also_o his_o comparative_a relation_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o another_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a the_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o many_o whosoever_o take_v he_o for_o uncapable_a be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v and_o his_o ministry_n great_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whoever_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o many_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o ordainer_n prefer_v obj._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v answ._n the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v first_o true_a or_o false_a before_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o judge_v false_o in_o a_o case_n so_o notorious_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la injure_a and_o hazard_v by_o his_o error_n be_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v on_o pretence_n of_o order_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o discern_a judgement_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o person_n notorious_a qualification_n then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o man_n ordain_v 2._o or_o the_o people_n that_o the_o case_n be_v debate_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n 3._o or_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n 1._o the_o person_n himself_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concordant_a bishop_n than_o of_o one_o singular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o take_v order_n from_o a_o singular_a bishop_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a be_v against_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a faction_n or_o error_n that_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v notorious_a necessity_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o auditor_n be_v either_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o these_o will_v take_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o christian_n convert_v these_o be_v either_o of_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o singular_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o order_n sake_n they_o owe_v he_o a_o peculiar_a obedience_n till_o some_o further_a process_n or_o discovery_n disoblige_v they_o though_o the_o most_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v still_o bind_v in_o reason_n most_o to_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o singular_a bishop_n while_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n then_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o many_o be_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n as_o that_o both_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o disow_v such_o a_o ordain_a person_n as_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n but_o whether_o the_o ordain_v man_n ministry_n be_v by_o their_o contradictory_n declaration_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 14_o 17_o 19_o or_o degradation_n make_v a_o absolute_a nullity_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o neither_o i_o will_v determine_v nor_o shall_v any_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v or_o degrade_v without_o such_o cause_n and_o proof_n as_o may_v satisfy_v other_o sober_a person_n he_o have_v wrong_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o degrade_v on_o prove_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o it_o give_v the_o degrader_n the_o advantage_n and_o as_o 1._o all_o particular_a member_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o must_v man_n act_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n respective_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 24._o have_v one_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n i_o thrust_v these_o question_n all_o together_o for_o their_o affinity_n and_o for_o brevity_n 1._o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o strong_a obligation_n than_o to_o his_o particular_a charge_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o the_o part_n and_o its_o welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a oblige_v as_o a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o endeavour_v its_o good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o have_v particular_a opportunity_n and_o call_v 3._o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n be_v special_o and_o neerly_a relate_v and_o oblige_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n where_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n and_o work_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v without_o degrade_n remove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o pastor_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o physician_n put_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n charge_n be_v a_o physician_n still_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o special_a designation_n to_o his_o next_o particular_a charge_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n or_o the_o place_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o your_o office_n essential_o contain_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o accidental_o only_a to_o the_o place_n 6._o yet_o natural_a convenience_n and_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v make_v it_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o best_o and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o people_n habitation_n not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o member_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o live_v on_o that_o ground_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n take_v none_o for_o member_n that_o live_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o not_o intrude_a causeless_o into_o each_o other_o bound_n 7._o he_o that_o by_o the_o call_n or_o consent_v of_o a_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o people_n do_v officiate_v by_o preach_v sacrament_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n in_o another_o special_a charge_n for_o a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o more_o without_o a_o fix_a relation_n to_o that_o flock_n do_v neither_o officiate_n as_o a_o layman_n nor_o yet_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o but_o 1._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o though_o not_o stated_o even_o as_o a_o physician_n call_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o the_o time_n do_v perform_v his_o work_n 1._o as_o a_o license_v physician_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o patient_a or_o hospital_n for_o that_o time_n though_o not_o stated_o 8._o no_o man_n be_v to_o intrude_v into_o another_o charge_n without_o a_o call_v much_o less_o to_o claim_v a_o particular_a state_v oversight_n and_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o ordination_n to_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o
of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o sensible_o punish_v or_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o jansenius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n think_v so_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v save_v that_o be_v glorify_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o no_o other_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o infant_n 6._o some_o think_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o only_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_o by_o promise_n save_v 8._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o adopt_a and_o buy_v child_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v save_v if_o baptize_v say_v some_o or_o if_o not_o say_z other_o 9_o some_o think_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o those_o be_v and_o of_o these_o 1._o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n 2._o most_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o non-elect_a be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o any_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n be_v save_v 11._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pastor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v save_v because_o so_o dedicate_v by_o he_o say_v some_o or_o because_o baptize_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la say_v other_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 12._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o some_o think_v the_o church_n reception_n give_v they_o of_o which_o anon_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a 〈…〉_o m_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la where_o some_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v sufficient_a and_o some_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o the_o baptizer_n will_n of_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o confute_v all_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o not_o presume_v in_o such_o darkness_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v peremptory_a nor_o to_o say_v i_o be_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o may_v know_v that_o which_o such_o as_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o but_o submit_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o lie_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o follow_v 1._o i_o think_v that_o there_o can_v no_o promise_n or_o proof_n be_v produce_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v save_v either_o from_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la or_o both_o 2._o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v damn_v or_o deny_v heaven_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o think_v christ_n never_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o unless_o as_o on_o supposition_n that_o person_n culpable_o fail_v of_o the_o better_a end_n 5._o i_o think_v baptism_n be_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n essential_o contain_v our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v any_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o second_o and_o lesser_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o give_v first_o the_o great_a and_o save_a blessing_n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o whoever_o have_v right_a before_o god_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n have_v right_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o salvation_n though_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_a before_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n do_v require_v the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o by_o right_o before_o god_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a as_o will_v justify_v the_o claim_n before_o god_n immediate_o the_o person_n be_v one_o who_o he_o command_v in_o that_o present_a state_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n for_o many_o a_o one_o have_v no_o such_o right_n before_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v it_o when_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v right_a 38._o mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o act._n 22._o 16._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 22._o eph._n 5._o 26._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 4._o 5._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o to_o give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v claim_v it_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o god_n say_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o profess_v that_o belief_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a believer_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o god_n call_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o make_v a_o actual_a promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o church_n know_v not_o man_n heart_n and_o must_v take_v a_o serious_a profession_n for_o a_o credible_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o for_o that_o outward_a title_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o baptise_v the_o claimer_n so_o that_o the_o most_o malignant_a scornful_a hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o seem_o serious_a profession_n have_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la save_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o but_o this_o i_o have_v largely_o open_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o right_a 27._o act._n 9_o 18._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 19_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o sacrament_n 7._o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v by_o baptism_n receive_v a_o public_a investiture_n by_o god_n appointment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o know_v how_o much_o be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o that_o believe_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fear_n about_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v and_o hesitancy_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o whoever_o have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n have_v right_o to_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n either_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n
we_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o mere_a natural_a progeny_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o such_o do_v well_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o understand_a sort_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o accusation_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o right_a the_o child_n have_v to_o baptism_n 3._o what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n one_o be_v his_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o other_o be_v god_n gracious_a will_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o parent_n will_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o child_v for_o his_o good_a till_o he_o come_v at_o age_n to_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o second_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o natural_a or_o his_o birth_n relation_n from_o such_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o two_o degree_n as_o follow_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a right_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o a_o believer_n consent_n and_o self-dedication_n to_o god_n déth_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o dedication_n with_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o a_o man_n true_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o his_o child_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 2._o his_o actual_a title-condition_n be_v his_o parent_n or_o owner_n actual_a consent_n to_o enter_v he_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o his_o actual_a mental_a dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o title_n before_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v his_o title_n before_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_a title-condition_n which_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n consent_v to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o his_o title-condition_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n have_v two_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o heart-consent_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o 2._o that_o his_o parent_n express_v this_o by_o the_o solemn_a engage_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o sin_v when_o its_o possible_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o mere_a natural_a interest_n in_o our_o child_n be_v not_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o presuppose_a state_n which_o enable_v we_o by_o god_n consent_n to_o covenant_n for_o they_o but_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o covenant_v for_o they_o or_o voluntary_a dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v 1._o virtual_o when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o actual_o when_o our_o heart_n consent_v particular_o for_o they_o and_o actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n before_o baptism_n 3._o sacramental_o when_o we_o express_v this_o in_o our_o solemn_a baptismal_a covenant_v and_o dedication_n consider_v exact_o of_o this_o again_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v distinguish_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o you_o loathe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o godfather_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o answ._n i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n either_o of_o their_o original_a or_o of_o their_o present_a use_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o parent_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n at_o first_o and_o that_o when_o many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n do_v baptize_v their_o child_n this_o month_n or_o year_n and_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n apostatise_v and_o deny_v christ_n themselves_o that_o the_o sponsor_n be_v only_o credible_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v credible_a firm_a believer_n and_o not_o like_a to_o apostatise_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v undertaker_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o 3._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o together_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n fidelity_n but_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v pious_o educate_v 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v pious_o educate_v whether_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o apostatise_v or_o not_o so_o that_o they_o go_v joint-undertaker_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 5._o and_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n become_v proprietor_n and_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v and_o father_v on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o say_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a propriety_n or_o joynt-propriety_n in_o their_o child_n to_o other_o nature_n have_v give_v the_o propriety_n to_o themselves_o and_o we_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o propriety_n and_o education_n of_o other_o even_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v low_a and_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o than_o themselves_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o injurious_a to_o all_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o must_v all_o make_v other_o man_n child_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o will_v keep_v most_o child_n unbaptise_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o few_o will_v be_v sponsor_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o fear_v of_o keep_v they_o and_o few_o but_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o any_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o their_o averseness_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n while_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exchange_v child_n with_o another_o 7._o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n on_o such_o term_n nor_o that_o take_v the_o child_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o party_n be_v confirm_v 9_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n speech_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o come_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v only_o call_v these_o your_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n to_o the_o adult_n its_o like_a they_o be_v not_o adopter_n of_o infant_n ii_o those_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n do_v it_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o suppose_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a
sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o account_v they_o as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n that_o zeal_n which_o murder_v and_o destroy_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o in_o one_o french_a massacre_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o one_o irish_a massacre_n and_o which_o kindle_v the_o marian_n bonfire_n in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o powder_n i_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o inquisition_n i_o say_v that_o zeal_n will_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o sect_n to_o write_v the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o slander_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o any_o such_o excellent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a impudent_a lie_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o not_o one_o but_o many_o sect_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o chief_a opposer_n that_o i_o still_o admonish_v all_o posterity_n to_o see_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o hard_a say_n of_o any_o factious_a historian_n or_o divine_a against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o party_n it_o be_v only_a man_n of_o eminent_a conscience_n and_o candour_n and_o veracity_n and_o impartiality_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o bad_a report_n of_o other_o except_z where_o notoriety_n or_o very_o good_a evidence_n do_v command_v belief_n above_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n a_o side_v factious_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n than_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o a_o rail_n a_o lie_a and_o a_o slander_a zeal_n and_o be_v notable_o describe_v james_n 3._o as_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n direct_v 4._o observe_v well_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o the_o more_o afraid_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v i_o will_v not_o say_v among_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a court_n and_o country_n how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n but_o among_o man_n profess_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n how_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o mark_v in_o all_o company_n that_o you_o come_v into_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o report_v what_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o common_o the_o relate_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o do_v or_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o chat_n to_o waste_v the_o hour_n in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a they_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o nay_o nor_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o rebuke_v such_o backbiter_n i_o be_o ordinary_o censure_v for_o it_o either_o as_o one_o that_o love_v contradiction_n or_o one_o that_o defend_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o because_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o common_a vice_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a where_o man_n have_v no_o call_n and_o i_o must_v thankful_o profess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o selfishnesse_n pride_n and_o backbiting_a i_o have_v be_v most_o bring_v to_o hate_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o even_o in_o person_n seem_v godly_a nothing_o have_v fix_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o odiousness_n so_o deep_o in_o i_o nor_o engage_v my_o heart_n against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o this_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o their_o prevalence_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a direct_v 5._o take_v not_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hear_v or_o believe_v a_o bad_a report_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o other_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v how_o far_o man_n otherwise_o honest_a do_v too_o often_o here_o offend_v suspect_v evil_a speaker_n and_o be_v not_o over-credulous_a of_o they_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a not_o easy_o and_o hasty_o believe_v it_o liar_n be_v more_o use_v to_o evil_a speak_n than_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o credit_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o best_a that_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o backbit_v without_o good_a evidence_n direct_v 6._o rebuke_v backbiter_n and_o encourage_v they_o not_o by_o harken_v to_o their_o tale_n prov._n 25._o 23._o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v themselves_o religious_a person_n and_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o love_v his_o servant_n better_a than_o we_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o must_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v their_o soul_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v they_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v backbiting_a and_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o hurt_n by_o other_o to_o go_v to_o they_o private_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n direct_v 7._o use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o except_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promote_a of_o their_o sin_n god_n gift_n in_o every_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o we_o have_v allowance_n to_o mention_v man_n virtue_n often_o than_o to_o mention_v their_o vice_n indeed_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v praise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o honour_v some_o wicked_a cause_n or_o action_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o must_v not_o concur_v in_o such_o malicious_a praist_n but_o otherwise_o we_o must_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v true_o commendable_a in_o all_o and_o this_o custom_n will_v have_v a_o double_a benefit_n against_o backbiting_a it_o will_v use_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o a_o contrary_a course_n and_o it_o will_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o other_o and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o more_o charitable_a language_n direct_v 8._o understand_v yourselves_o and_o speak_v often_o to_o other_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o backbiting_a show_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o intrinsical_a malignity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o here_o follow_v direct_v 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o just_a reproof_n and_o exhort_v finner_n to_o their_o face_n go_v tell_v they_o of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o private_o and_o love_o and_o it_o will_v have_v better_a effect_n and_o bring_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n among_o the_o heinous_a damn_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o join_v with_o murder_n and_o hate_v god_n viz._n full_a of_o envy_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n psal._n 15._o 2_o 3._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o paul_n describe_v those_o who_o he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n he_o just_o describe_v the_o factious_a sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n ephes._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_v heart_v §_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v
yourselves_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o honour_n their_o lordship_n their_o kingdom_n yea_o more_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o happiness_n be_v partly_o to_o you_o as_o your_o own_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n be_v and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v partly_o we_o how_o excellent_a and_o easy_a and_o honest_a a_o way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o and_o receive_v that_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n from_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o no_o distance_n no_o malice_n of_o enemy_n can_v deny_v you_o if_o those_o who_o you_o true_o love_v have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o that_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o health_n his_o wealth_n and_o his_o preferment_n and_o say_v those_o have_v it_o who_o i_o love_v as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o when_o you_o see_v your_o neighbour_n house_n pasture_n corn_n and_o cattle_n love_n will_v make_v it_o as_o good_a and_o pleasant_a to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o why_o else_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n and_o estate_n of_o your_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v o_o how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o this_o house_n this_o land_n this_o corn_n be_v i_o but_o love_n will_v make_v you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o what_o a_o sure_a and_o cheap_a way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n do_v god_n bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n soul_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a love_n how_o much_o do_v he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o one_o grace_n and_o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o ungodly_a the_o malicious_a the_o selfish_n and_o the_o censorious_a cast_n away_o when_o they_o cast_v away_o or_o quench_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o calamity_n do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o one_o summary_n instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v if_o a_o wicked_a heart_n do_v not_o make_v it_o difficult_a and_o how_o great_a a_o plague_n sin_n be_v unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o before_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o fallings-out_a division_n and_o contention_n tend_v to_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o when_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o backbiter_n and_o censurer_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o thief_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a jewel_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_o shall_v they_o be_v entertain_v chap._n xxviii_o special_a case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o godly_a i_o answer_v before_o chap._n 24._o tit._n 1._o quest._n 5._o quest._n 1._o how_o can_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a when_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v sincere_o 1._o quest._n 1._o godly_a answ._n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n but_o the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dark_a and_o fallible_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n we_o infallible_o see_v in_o their_o life_n but_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o probability_n which_o those_o sign_n discover_v and_o love_v man_n according_o quest._n 2._o must_v we_o love_v those_o as_o godly_a who_o can_v give_v no_o sensible_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o 2._o quest._n 2._o time_n or_o manner_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v take_v none_o for_o godly_a who_o show_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o true_o godly_a who_o through_o natural_a defect_n of_o understanding_n or_o utterance_n be_v not_o able_a in_o good_a sense_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o describe_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o define_v exact_o the_o time_n or_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o have_v pious_a education_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v wise_o open_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o sober_o and_o voluntary_o profess_v their_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o they_o do_v thereby_o give_v you_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n till_o you_o have_v sufficient_a contrary_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o none_o but_o a_o convert_a man_n can_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o sanctification_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a because_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o know_v not_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o knowledge_n you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o godliness_n but_o must_v suspend_v your_o judgement_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o one_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o can_v tell_v another_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o his_o mind_n in_o case_n of_o great_a disability_n of_o utterance_n must_v be_v fish_v out_o by_o question_n to_o which_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v discover_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o consent_v to_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o one_o of_o another_o language_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n who_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v answer_v you_o but_o by_o break_a word_n or_o sign_n and_o very_o ill_a education_n may_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_a language_n as_o strange_a to_o some_o man_n though_o speak_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o may_v possible_o understand_v the_o matter_n a_o wise_a teacher_n by_o well_o compose_v question_n may_v without_o fraud_n or_o formality_n discern_v what_o a_o man_n understand_v though_o he_o say_v but_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o a_o indiscreet_a unskilful_a man_n will_v make_v his_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o occasion_n of_o contemptuous_a trample_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n indeed_o and_o well-proved_n that_o must_v disprove_v his_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o competent_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o may_v sometime_o signify_v his_o understanding_n it_o quest._n 4._o must_v i_o take_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o true_o godly_a 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yes_o except_o when_o you_o have_v particular_a sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n certain_o no_o man_n do_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o penitent_a believer_n if_o at_o age_n for_o that_o covenant_n give_v actual_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n to_o those_o that_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o very_a